say_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v now_o ordain_v however_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o general_a law_n they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o east_n never_o receive_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n own_v they_o the_o pope_n only_o use_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 349_o 349._o of_o the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n 349._o two_o year_n after_o that_o of_o milan_n photinus_n who_o have_v be_v already_o excommunicate_v be_v there_o condemn_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o the_o western_a bishop_n only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o eastern_a of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 351._o of_o the_o second_o of_o sirmium_n 351._o in_o the_o year_n 351._o basil_n of_o ancyra_n enter_v the_o list_n there_o against_o photinus_n and_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o first_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o time_n those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o those_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n aver_v that_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o one_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o also_o those_o who_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o who_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o change_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o long_a creed_n quote_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o in_o latin_a by_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v consider_v and_o explain_v it_o as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n constantius_n have_v a_o long_a time_n desire_v to_o get_v athanasius_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o 353._o of_o arles_n 353._o compass_v this_o design_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o year_n 353_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o legates_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o campania_n call_v marcellus_n and_o order_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n these_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n before_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o proposition_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n liberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o wait_v upon_o 355._o of_o milan_n 355._o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o one_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 355_o but_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n expectation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o come_v almost_o 300_o to_o it_o thither_o they_o bring_v eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n together_o with_o pancratius_n the_o priest_n and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n these_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v first_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o assembly_n some_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n take_v pen_n and_o paper_n to_o write_v down_o and_o sign_n the_o creed_n but_o present_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n take_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n thereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tumult_n the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o a_o commotion_n and_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o be_v press_v to_o sign_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n against_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o emperor_n solicitation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n baluzius_n in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v cause_v the_o new_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v print_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n publish_v by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o italia_n sacra_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v authentical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n the_o french_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o storm_n which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o 356._o of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n 356._o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o factious_a man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v thither_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o a_o council_n at_o bezier_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n hilary_n oppose_v he_o stout_o and_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o doctrinal_a matter_n offer_v to_o convict_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturninus_n of_o heresy_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o he_o they_o write_v to_o court_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n together_o with_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o saturninus_n do_v whatever_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n 357._o of_o the_o three_o of_o sirmium_n 357._o this_o creed_n be_v arian_n in_o it_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a arian_n see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n have_v plain_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o error_n 358._o of_o antioch_n 358._o do_v also_o public_o declare_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 357._o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o patron_n of_o aëtiú_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o do_v there_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n and_o write_v to_o ursacius_n valens_n
reader_n aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n both_o of_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o signify_v this_o ordination_n immediate_o after_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v ordain_v they_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o church_n because_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v that_o of_o god._n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n they_o show_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ordain_v they_o only_a reader_n because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o young_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o design_v to_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o therefore_o order_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o distribution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o associate_v numidicus_n the_o priest_n to_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o illustrious_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o confession_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n to_o god_n before_o he_o who_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v cast_v among_o several_a other_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o joy_n he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v bruise_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 257_o the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o carthage_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v licentious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v two_o letter_n one_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 5_o according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n he_o send_v his_o clergy_n word_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v back_o to_o carthage_n but_o that_o the_o time_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o exhort_v the_o confessor_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o glorious_a confession_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o have_v oblige_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o confessor_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o irregular_a way_n of_o live_v who_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o with_o their_o tongue_n he_o commend_v those_o who_o behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o vigorous_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o change_v and_o become_v perfect_a when_o peace_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o live_v a_o virtuous_a life_n soon_o after_o the_o write_v the_o 35th_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o presence_n may_v exasperate_v the_o pagan_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o god_n shall_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v speedy_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v the_o poor_a to_o their_o care_n and_o send_v some_o money_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o priest_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o to_o relieve_v stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_n st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v to_o carthage_n dispatch_v two_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o money_n and_o to_o examine_v those_o person_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v always_o cabal_v against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o reconciliation_n hinder_v these_o alm_n and_o examination_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n after_o this_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o declare_v himself_o their_o head_n st._n cyprian_a be_v inform_v of_o this_o defection_n write_v to_o the_o two_o bishop_n signify_v that_o since_o felicissimus_n have_v threaten_v to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o set_v this_o crime_n aside_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o rapine_n the_o cheat_a and_o adultery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v this_o letter_n be_v the_o 37th_o he_o write_v likewise_o the_o 39th_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o people_n wherein_z after_o he_o have_v represent_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o this_o disturbance_n retard_v his_o return_n he_o remonstrate_v with_o some_o vehemence_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n in_o every_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v master_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n nor_o establish_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o threaten_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o exclude_v those_o for_o ever_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n caldonius_n fortunatus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n cyprian_n clergy_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n and_o acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o it_o in_o the_o 83d_o letter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o true_a order_n aswell_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v after_o his_o return_n be_v less_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a in_o pamelius_n edition_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o 40th_o and_o 41st_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o second_o order_n and_o be_v address_v to_o cornelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v send_v he_o word_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o africa_n upon_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o novatian_n and_o inform_v he_o forty_o he_o the_o cabal_n of_o felicissimus_n these_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o metius_n the_o subdeacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 43d_o letter_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o novatian_n party_n and_o give_v cornelius_n information_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 42d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o subdeacon_n metius_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n primittivus_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v carry_v st._n cyprian_n first_o letter_n from_o cartbage_n be_v return_v thither_o bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o letter_n
as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o birth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fault_n with_o photius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v and_o in_o which_o people_n talk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n almost_o all_o along_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n in_o another_o work_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v tell_v we_o that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n have_v write_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v away_o after_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o origon_n he_o likewise_o add_v that_o out_o of_o theognostus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v only_o the_o first_o or_o second_o bound_n be_v less_o culpable_a but_o he_o that_o pass_v the_o three_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o bind_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v baptism_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v still_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o continue_v he_o our_o saviour_n level_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n surpass_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v that_o these_o imperfect_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o celestial_a gift_n and_o once_o be_v touch_v have_v no_o more_o excuse_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n st._n athanasius_n afterward_o confute_v this_o explication_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatian_n and_o give_v another_o interpretation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o natural_a athenogenes_n to_o theognostus_n we_o may_v join_v the_o martyr_n athenogenes_n who_o compose_v a_o hymn_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o st._n basil_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o write_v a_o letter_n against_o the_o sabellian_o a_o fragment_n whereof_o remain_v still_o preserve_v by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o discourse_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o arian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o distinct_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o fragment_n be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n at_o the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o malchion_n malchion_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n be_v after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o profane_a science_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o famous_a dispute_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 270._o in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v clear_o discover_v the_o error_n which_o that_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o conference_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o some_o notary_n and_o be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leontius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o recite_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n however_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v genuine_a any_o more_o than_o the_o archelaus_n archelaus_n fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 30._o archelaus_n archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n publish_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n that_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o st._n jerome_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o write_n in_o the_o six_o catechetick_a lecture_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o dispute_n itself_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o a_o ancient_a hand_n be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o paris_n 1668._o it_o be_v imperfect_a bigotius_n find_v it_o in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o milan_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o valesius_fw-la anatolius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o under_o carus_n his_o successor_n anatolius_n also_o flourish_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n and_o bishop_n of_o lacdicea_n in_o syria_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n physic_n astronomy_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o knowledge_n abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v easter_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o address_n and_o politic_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n which_o by_o his_o prudent_a counsel_n he_o save_v from_o a_o entire_a destruction_n that_o threaten_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o easter_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v this_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v ten_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o exactness_n particular_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aegidius_n bucherius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o entire_a version_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o easter_n by_o anatolius_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o anatolius_n and_o indeed_o the_o fragment_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v entire_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o bede_n be_v there_o word_n for_o word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o impostor_n to_o insert_v a_o passage_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o find_v and_o for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v forge_v since_o bede_n time_n though_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a though_o full_a of_o error_n and_o perhaps_o a_o little_a corrupt_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v it_o victorinus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dissertation_n passaw_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_n pannonia_n and_o not_o of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n call_v petabion_n or_o petavion_n now_o call_v
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
to_o answer_v those_o accusation_n but_o he_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o behalf_n declare_v to_o theophilus_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o theophilus_n his_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o regular_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n s._n chrysostom_n object_v in_o writing_n particular_o against_o theophilus_n because_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o depose_v john_n against_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o long_o before_o against_o severianus_n and_o antiochus_n because_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n if_o these_o four_o bishop_n will_v retire_v they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n but_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n three_o time_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o before_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v a_o council_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a judge_n however_o his_o process_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n theophilus_n be_v present_a and_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o accusation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v one_o isaac_n a_o monk_n who_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v for_o go_v abroad_o often_o than_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v exhibit_v a_o bill_n against_o he_o with_o nine_o article_n after_o examination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o paul_n of_o heraclea_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o this_o three_o bishop_n of_o asia_n depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n petition_v the_o council_n for_o their_o restauration_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a heraclides_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v this_o be_v what_o theophilus_n his_o cabal_n obtain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o act_n or_o session_n the_o news_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a sedition_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o by_o force_n but_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v he_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o small_a town_n of_o bythinia_n his_o go_v away_o increase_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o both_o with_o prayer_n and_o threaten_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v he_o back_o which_o so_o amaze_v eudoxia_n that_o she_o become_v petitioner_n for_o his_o return_n and_o send_v one_o of_o she_o own_o officer_n to_o fetch_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n than_o that_o which_o depose_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v one_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n withdraw_v to_o a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n but_o the_o people_n impatient_a of_o delay_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o theophilus_n be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v after_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o new_a storm_n arise_v against_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n cause_v her_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o near_o the_o church_n the_o people_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n celebrate_v some_o public_a game_n by_o that_o statue_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o indecent_a thing_n preach_v against_o they_o this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n who_o still_o preserve_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o new_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o it_o provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o by_o begin_v a_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n new_a herodias_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n again_o now_o she_o demand_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o charger_n once_o again_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n theophilus_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n send_v thither_o three_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o at_o court_n and_o some_o other_o come_v from_o syria_n pontus_n and_o phrygia_n they_o undertake_v to_o judge_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o accusation_n or_o to_o know_v his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n about_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o these_o bishop_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n when_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o be_v not_o absolve_v by_o another_o council_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o elpidius_n and_o tranquillus_n who_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o those_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o depose_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o church_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o the_o first_o council_n pronounce_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n 404_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n he_o obey_v and_o leave_v the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v long_o at_o rest_n for_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n lucius_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v with_o soldier_n into_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o drive_v away_o forty_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o place_v arm_v man_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o misuse_v those_o that_o be_v there_o some_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o spill_v upon_o their_o clothes_n the_o consecrate_a element_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n this_o violence_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a bath_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o their_o enemy_n joannite_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v take_v away_o this_o saint_n unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n get_v away_o from_o those_o guard_n that_o the_o people_n set_v about_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o june_n there_o happen_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o palace_n join_v to_o it_o seven_o day_n after_o one_o arsacius_n a_o old_a man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n
passim_fw-la small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o passim_fw-la one_o only_a sin_n one_o evil_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o passim_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o than_o to_o make_v other_o suffer_v epist._n to_o olympias_n the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n passim_fw-la this_o present_a life_n be_v death_n and_o death_n be_v life_n passim_fw-la affliction_n persecution_n and_o sickness_n be_v desirable_a but_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v passim_fw-la god_n chastisement_n be_v great_a benefit_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o this_o world_n be_v great_a temptation_n passim_fw-la give_v of_o alms_n be_v the_o trade_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a profit_n passim_fw-la solitariness_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o great_a kingdom_n passim_fw-la true_a sovereignty_n consist_v in_o command_v our_o own_o passion_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n hom._n in_o illud_fw-la modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la sorrow_n be_v the_o product_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n take_v away_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o salvation_n of_o man._n sin_n bring_v weakness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sorrow_n have_v destroy_v sin_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejun_n our_o worship_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v load_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o need_v much_o preparation_n he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o buy_v pigeon_n to_o carry_v wood_n fire_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n christian_n want_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n or_o rather_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n in_o what_o place_n or_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v offer_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr anna._n man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n hereafter_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v heresy_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o maxim_n wherewith_o s._n chrysostom_n fill_v his_o discourse_n but_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o abundance_n expound_v they_o with_o so_o great_a eloquence_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v their_o beauty_n without_o read_v they_o in_o their_o original_a in_o read_v of_o these_o sermon_n all_o preacher_n ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o modern_a author_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o empty_a allegory_n false_a notion_n force_a declamation_n unprofitable_a question_n affectation_n of_o wit_n jingle_v antithesis_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o those_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o masculine_a and_o natural_a eloquence_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o read_v and_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o collection_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v make_v of_o the_o version_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n by_o pfortzen_n anno_fw-la 1504_o there_o be_v another_o make_v in_o germany_n by_o cratander_n anno_fw-la 1522._o and_o one_o at_o paris_n 1524._o these_o be_v followedby_o the_o edition_n of_o frobenius_n in_o five_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1533_o and_o 1547._o which_o last_n be_v large_a and_o more_o correct_v that_o of_o venice_n in_o 1574_o in_o five_o volume_n by_o hervetus_n be_v better_a than_o the_o forego_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o these_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o nivelle_n in_o four_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o 1581._o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o care_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o billius_n hervetus_n nobilius_fw-la zinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v the_o famous_a edition_n of_o eton_n procure_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vast_a labour_n of_o the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n savile_n who_o have_v make_v enquiry_n in_o all_o the_o liberaries_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a character_n and_o very_o exact_o with_o very_o just_a very_o learned_a and_o useful_a note_n he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n that_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n for_o a_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o 67_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n which_o he_o place_n among_o the_o doubtful_a book_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o psalm_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 107th_o and_o upon_o the_o 119th_o which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o supposititious_a write_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o 90_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 88_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o comprehend_v all_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n the_o five_o have_v sixty_o two_o sermon_n upon_o several_a particular_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thirty_o four_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n or_o festival_n day_n with_o seventy_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n which_o he_o rank_n among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n the_o six_o volume_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o god_n incomprehensibility_n the_o sermon_n of_o anathema_n his_o sermon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o twenty_o two_o discourse_n about_o statue_n and_o several_a other_o sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o particular_o of_o penance_n fast_v alms-deed_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v some_o homily_n which_o he_o put_v among_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v ancient_o make_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o supposititious_a sermon_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o two_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o seven_o volume_n begin_v with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o scandal_n of_o certain_a person_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o priest_n after_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o seventeen_o letter_n to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n with_o five_o letter_n of_o constantius_n the_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o sermon_n which_o false_o bear_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v these_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o discourse_n of_o know_a author_n viz._n six_o homily_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o genesis_n the_o homily_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o about_o penance_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o pantaleon_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o forty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o morality_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n by_o theodorus_n that_o volume_n end_v with_o seven_o prayer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o be_v supposititious_a the_o last_o volume_n contain_v some_o supplement_n of_o book_n print_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o seven_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o sermon_n upon_o eutropius_n upon_o the_o design_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o preach_v and_o upon_o some_o other_o subject_n the_o appendix_n to_o this_o volume_n have_v several_a book_n which_o be_v something_o like_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o theodorus_n name_n to_o a_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v certain_o spurious_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v two_o discourse_n of_o libanius_n to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n letter_n in_o
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o
tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v luâ—…_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chrisâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâ—r_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o â—ow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
preserve_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o likewise_o deride_v the_o pretend_a milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n have_v allege_v divers_a miracle_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o relic_n guibert_n reply_v that_o that_o tooth_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o tooth_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o honour_v a_o relic_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n he_o treat_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n or_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v vision_n of_o corporal_a thing_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o demon_n be_v disper_v in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell-fire_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a fire_n but_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o blissful_a state_n and_o of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o figure_n that_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o that_o body_n can_v act_v on_o they_o his_o piece_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o contain_v a_o large_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o first_o crusade_n undertake_v by_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o conquest_n they_o make_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o holy-land_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o boemond_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n some_o verse_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o prose_n but_o the_o author_n have_v every_o where_o act_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a historian_n and_o have_v ever_o decline_v to_o insert_v such_o narrative_n as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o popular_a report_n the_o life_n of_o guibert_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o but_o a_o work_n partly_o moral_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n augustin_n confession_n and_o partly_o historical_a he_o make_v long_a digression_n on_o different_a subject_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n and_o nogent_n son_n coucy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n soissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o divers_a narration_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o of_o other_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n she_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n because_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n beside_o these_o work_v guibert_n write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o perhaps_o be_v never_o complete_v father_n oudin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vauclair_n and_o igny_n certain_a commentary_n write_v by_o guibert_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n zachariah_n joel_n nahum_n habbakuk_n and_o zephaniah_n this_o author_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o grammar_n and_o poetry_n write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a style_n and_o compose_v indifferent_a good_a verse_n he_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o dogmatical_a treatise_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n methodical_o he_o give_v a_o very_a natural_a description_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n but_o be_v too_o florid_n and_o prolix_a in_o the_o historical_a his_o work_n be_v publi'shd_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o folio_n by_o billaine_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o he_o have_v illustrate_v they_o with_o learned_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o produce_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a abbey_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n to_o render_v it_o of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n the_o life_n of_o st._n german_n st._n simon_n count_n of_o crepy_a and_o st._n salberga_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o st._n john_n at_o â—…on_n who_o found_v that_o monastery_n a._n c._n 640._o as_o also_o three_o book_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sigebere_n chronicle_n by_o robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abbey_n and_o several_a list_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o city_n guibert_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n bongarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o historian_n print_v in_o 1611._o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o guibert_n impose_v on_o his_o work_n viz._n gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n after_o have_v be_v public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o gemblour_n sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n return_v to_o his_o own_o convent_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o study_n and_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o book_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1113._o the_o follow_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o abode_n at_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n the_o life_n of_o st._n thierry_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n with_o a_o encomium_n on_o that_o saint_n in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n lucia_n in_o alcaic_a verse_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v she_o foretell_v that_o the_o persecution_n will_v cease_v within_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o her_o body_n from_o sicily_n to_o corfu_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mâ—â—s_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d martin_n near_o mets._n sigebert_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o thebâ—…_n martyr_n in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n guibert_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gemblour_n he_o likewise_o correct_v the_o old_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o illustrate_v with_o comparison_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o write_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets._n to_o these_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n against_o those_o who_o inveigh_v against_o mass_n say_v by_o marry_a priest_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o paschal_n ii_n
with_o woman_n last_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o labour_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o monastic_a life_n oppose_v the_o curiosity_n and_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o method_n which_o those_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v disguise_n hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n of_o a_o singular_a sanctity_n the_o meaness_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o austerity_n in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o method_n of_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a teacher_n which_o be_v fifty_o in_o all_o last_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o relate_v the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v those_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lie_v under_o of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereto_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v negligent_a therein_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sermon_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n james_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o maxim_n the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n be_v plain_a he_o advances_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comment_n or_o of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o his_o great_a work_n he_o likewise_o cites_n the_o father_n particular_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n isiodore_n saint_n anselm_n the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegarda_n etc._n etc._n the_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o acquaint_v we_o of_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o one_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o malicious_a application_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o they_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o undertake_v thâ—â—_n task_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o he_o attack_n without_o name_v they_o but_o by_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v blame_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o clerk_n student_n at_o paris_n name_v amaury_n bear_v in_o condemnation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n call_v bena_n after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n teach_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o scripture_n keep_v still_o a_o particular_a method_n and_o singular_a opinion_n among_o otâ—…_n thing_n he_o maintain_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o debâ—…_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o amaury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d refutation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o amaury_n be_v returâ—…_n to_o paris_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n though_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n publish_a other_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o condemtion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o amaury_n and_o their_o condemtion_n for_o instance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o eâ—…_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o 〈…〉_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n they_o commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o 〈…〉_o stity_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o they_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o the_o pretâ—…_n of_o charity_n other_o author_n accuse_v they_o likewise_o of_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n câ—…_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n than_o in_o any_o other_o loaf_n 2._o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v by_o ovid_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n augustine_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o 〈…〉_o heaven_n or_o hell_n than_o good_a thought_n and_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v 〈…〉_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n a_o goldsmith_n name_v william_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n he_o call_v hiâ—…_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o before_o five_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v 〈…〉_o four_o plague_n with_o famine_n on_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o prince_n with_o earthquake_n wâ—…_n shall_v swallow_v up_o city_n and_o with_o fire_n on_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o christ_n rome_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o churchman_n member_n of_o antichrist_n he_o likewise_o foreâ—…_a that_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v soon_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o jarin_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_o sect_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o man_n who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o 〈…〉_o mean_n several_a be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n be_v condemn_v iâ—…_n council_n hold_v 1209_o and_o afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o author_n of_o that_o tâ—…_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o they_o who_o name_n and_o quality_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n 〈…〉_o almost_o all_o have_v study_v divinity_n of_o those_o fourteen_o ten_o be_v burn_v three_o be_v condemn_v 〈…〉_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o one_o who_o become_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v they_o câ—…_n demn_v the_o memory_n of_o amaury_n his_o bone_n be_v dug_n up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n 〈…〉_o who_o discover_v those_o heretic_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o saint_n victor_n to_o master_n robert_n and_o friar_n thomas_n who_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o othâ—…_n master_n about_o it_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o who_o have_v discover_v those_o heretic_n continue_v with_o anotheâ—…_n priest_n to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n aristotle_n book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n new_o condemn_v aristotle_n work_n condemn_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v about_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o university_n but_o he_o allow_v thâ—…_n teach_v of_o the_o logick_n of_o that_o philosopher_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1231_o renew_v it_o but_o withaâ—…_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o read_n aristotle_n book_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o year_n 1265_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o they_o permit_v the_o read_v the_o book_n of_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n abbot_n joachim_n have_v in_o his_o book_n advance_v several_a proposition_n against_o the_o irregular_a moral_n joachim_n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o time_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o aspire_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n some_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o think_v imperfect_a will_v
paris_n the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o william_n of_o paris_n condemn_v ten_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n who_o will_v to_o dispute_v with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o mystery_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o too_o great_a subtlety_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o meritorious_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o simplicity_n what_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v than_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o ten_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n though_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v that_o essence_n and_o the_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n since_o he_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v be_v wicked_a from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o crystalline_a heaven_n 8._o that_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o better_a natural_a part_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o support_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v nor_o adam_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o assembly_n after_o they_o have_v censure_v these_o proposition_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o substantial_a essence_n and_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unity_n and_o as_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o no_o other_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v creature_n 6._o that_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v be_v good_a and_o become_v bad_a by_o their_o sin_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o adam_n have_v support_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o into_o perfection_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n professor_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v advance_v in_o a_o sermon_n franciscan_a the_o recantation_n of_o william_n the_o franciscan_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n several_a proposition_n about_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o two_o follow_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n 1._o free_a will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v grace_n but_o not_o a_o effective_a or_o cooperate_a power_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v damn_a have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v be_v always_o a_o ishmael_n or_o a_o judas_n never_o a_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o in_o december_n stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v other_o proposition_n paris_n proposition_n condemn_v by_o stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 2._o that_o this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la be_v false_a and_o improper_a 3._o that_o the_o will_n choose_v and_o will_v by_o necessity_n 4._o that_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 6._o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o first_o man._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o he_o be_v corruptible_a 8._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a fire_n 9_o that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_n not_o a_o active_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o singular_a thing_n 11._o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o external_o without_o himself_o 12._o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o providence_n 13._o that_o god_n can_v give_v immortality_n or_o incorruptibility_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n order_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o philosophy-school_n and_o the_o university_n provide_v against_o it_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v april_n the_o first_o 1271_o by_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v question_n which_o may_v concern_v faith_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v decide_v they_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o shall_v maintain_v those_o proposition_n true_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n notwithstanding_o this_o maxim_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o false_a according_a to_o faith_n spread_v itself_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1277_o and_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o error_n which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o maintain_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v two_o truth_n one_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o another_o according_a to_o faith_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v a_o book_n call_v of_o love_n or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o some_o write_n of_o geomancy_n necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n condemnation_n adversary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n croisades_n and_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o peter_n valdo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n vaudois_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o alter_v his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o riches_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o to_o revive_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o live_v among_o the_o apostle_n several_a person_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n they_o form_v a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o poor_a of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n leonist_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o insabbate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a shoe_n or_o sandal_n which_o they_o wear_v cut_v on_o the_o top_n to_o show_v their_o bare_a foot_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o suppose_v valdo_n have_v some_o learning_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o instruct_v they_o so_o well_o
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n